a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n or_o socinian_o and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o both_o by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o edition_n imprimatur_fw-la z._n isham_n r._n p._n d._n henrico_n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la jan._n 9_o 1690._o london_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1691._o to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v make_v no_o apology_n for_o publish_v this_o vindication_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v now_o when_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n some_o open_o some_o under_o a_o disguise_n conspire_v together_o to_o ridicule_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n i_o confess_v the_o book_n be_v too_o big_a can_v i_o have_v make_v it_o less_o as_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v but_o when_o i_o be_v once_o engage_v i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v far_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o but_o those_o who_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o say_v for_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o original_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o those_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n intelligible_o the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n vanish_v and_o whether_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o account_n or_o not_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o matter_n of_o revelation_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n account_v of_o it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v vindicate_v the_o scripture_n proof_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o the_o pitiful_a sophistry_n of_o the_o late_a socinian_n historian_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o answer_v particular_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o order_n and_o method_n as_o it_o lie_v which_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o work_n and_o not_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o be_v most_o material_a in_o it_o and_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n whenever_o a_o just_a occasion_n call_v for_o it_o for_o have_v dip_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v never_o desert_v it_o while_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o must_v thankful_o own_v that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v give_v i_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n than_o i_o have_v before_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n explain_v towards_o the_o end_n which_o i_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o at_o first_o as_o particular_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v a_o pardonable_a fault_n the_o writing_n this_o book_n have_v cost_v i_o many_o thought_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n thorough_o to_o understand_v it_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o some_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v some_o serious_a thought_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v success_n to_o it_o and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o man_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a who_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o write_v or_o disperse_v such_o brief_a note_n and_o brief_a history_n as_o be_v valuable_a for_o nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o socinianism_n after_o all_o its_o pretence_n to_o reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o stupid_a senseless_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o page_n 1._o many_o contradiction_n pretend_v where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n 3_o how_o to_o discover_v when_o a_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a but_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o 5_o what_o the_o natural_a boundary_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v 9_o sect_n ii_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 10_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o lat._n church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la 17_o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o athanasius_n 21_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 25_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n whole_a and_o undefiled_a 28_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v athanasius_n creed_n a_o unnecessary_a rule_n 29_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o ancient_a creed_n 31_o pope_n leo_n iii_o will_v not_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o disown_v the_o filioque_fw-la 33_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 35_o the_o history_n of_o athanasius_n 37_o sect_n iv._o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n and_o trinity_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n 45_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o substance_n numerical_o one_o 48_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v three_o person_n essential_o and_o numerical_o one._n 49_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v 50_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 51_o the_o union_n of_o create_a spirit_n a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o love_n 52_o the_o same_o union_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o creature_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n 55_o this_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 56_o this_o make_v all_o three_o divine_a person_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a 58_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 64_o this_o notion_n contain_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 66_o for_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n but_o make_v they_o distinct_a ibid._n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o 68_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n ibid._n the_o material_a image_n of_o substance_n confound_v our_o notion_n both_o of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 69_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n 70_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o contain_v all_o divine_a perfection_n 71_o three_o infinite_a mind_n must_v necessary_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o 74_o no_o positive_a notion_n of_o infinity_o but_o only_o in_o a_o mind_n 75_o no_o infinite_a extension_n 76_o what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a be_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n 78_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o those_o of_o a_o mind_n 79_o extension_n be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v by_o extension_n 80_o the_o same_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o a_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o equal_a in_o three_o infinite_a mind_n 81_o this_o reconcile_v the_o
seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i._o this_o contain_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o so_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o which_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n must_v take_v care_n of_o neither_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o to_o divide_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o both_o these_o in_o that_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a the_o person_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a represent_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o intelligent_a being_n not_o as_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v which_o be_v downright_a sabellianism_n for_o faculty_n be_v not_o person_n no_o more_o than_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o man_n when_o we_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v he_o only_o a_o divine_a power_n we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o he_o such_o as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o show_v what_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_v and_o power_n of_o action_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v own_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o own_o three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v just_a as_o three_o finite_a and_o create_v mind_n be_v by_o self-consciousness_n they_o be_v unite_v indeed_o into_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n have_v which_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v mind_n as_o create_v spirit_n be_v but_o only_o distinct_a each_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o self_n consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o james_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v james_n and_o not_o peter_n nor_o john_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a account_n how_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a that_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o unite_v these_o three_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o each_o other_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n as_o far_o as_o consciousness_n reach_v so_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n extend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o consciousness_n in_o a_o create_a spirit_n this_o consciousness_n extend_v only_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n make_v it_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o divide_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n but_o can_v this_o consciousness_n extend_v to_o other_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v to_o itself_o all_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n will_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o essential_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o do_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n i_o want_v other_o word_n to_o express_v it_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o essential_o one_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v frame_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o three_o infinity_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a numerical_a substance_n and_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a person_n but_o this_o be_v all_o carnal_a reason_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v between_o matter_n and_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o body_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n it_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o occasion_n all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o we_o can_v
imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n how_o substance_n essence_n existence_n and_o all_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o create_a spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o one_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v allow_v of_o no_o composition_n no_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o a_o compound_v be_v must_v have_v part_n and_o must_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o have_v part_n must_v have_v some_o maker_n to_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o power_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n without_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o some_o material_a conception_n of_o his_o substance_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o truth_n be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n no_o maker_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_n and_o essential_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o be_v not_o always_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n can_v never_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a real_a thing_n and_o necessary_o eternal_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a truth_n for_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v eternal_a without_o a_o eternal_a mind_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o either_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o truth_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n have_v no_o part_n no_o extension_n no_o more_o than_o thought_n have_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n fill_v no_o space_n but_o be_v everywhere_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n and_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a omnipresence_n there_o be_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o finite_a and_o create_v spirit_n even_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n thought_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o extension_n nor_o part_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o create_a spirit_n have_v no_o extension_n nor_o part_n neither_o for_o nothing_o which_o have_v extension_n and_o part_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v extend_v as_o body_n be_v for_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o faculty_n power_n and_o operation_n which_o have_v no_o extension_n or_o part_n as_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n the_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v none_o must_v be_v seat_v in_o a_o subject_a which_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o extension_n neither_o thus_o thought_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o minute_n surround_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o visit_v all_o the_o empty_a capacity_n of_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n than_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n now_o though_o we_o conceive_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o character_n such_o as_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n goodness_n power_n they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o receive_v several_a character_n and_o denomination_n from_o its_o different_a effect_n as_o the_o same_o sea_n or_o river_n do_v different_a name_n from_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v intellectual_a love_n but_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o estimation_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o a_o equal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o wise_a proportion_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v perfect_a power_n but_o perfect_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o can_v do_v whatever_o it_o know_v this_o last_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o understand_v because_o in_o man_n we_o find_v knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v a_o great_a deal_n which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o mistake_n for_o even_o among_o man_n it_o be_v only_a knowledge_n that_o be_v power_n humane_a power_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v commensurate_a whatever_o humane_a skill_n extend_v to_o humane_a power_n can_v effect_v nay_o every_o man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v proper_a instrument_n and_o material_n to_o do_v it_o with_o but_o what_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v do_v no_o humane_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o substance_n we_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o show_v that_o knowledge_n and_o power_n in_o creature_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o prove_v a_o very_a near_o relation_n between_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o director_n of_o power_n but_o be_v that_o very_a power_n which_o we_o call_v force_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thought_n which_o move_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o all_o humane_a force_n and_o power_n except_v mechanical_a motion_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n such_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o cause_v by_o thought_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o mind_n must_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n which_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o infinite_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o all_o material_a image_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o contemplate_v god_n as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v he_o in_o this_o state_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v confound_v and_o perplex_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretender_n to_o reason_n profane_o to_o deride_v and_o ridicule_n that_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n they_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a idea_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o how_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v distinct_a in_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n but_o will_v they_o but_o consider_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v much_o the_o most_o reasonable_a way_n for_o what_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o the_o naked_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o its_o quality_n and_o accident_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o naked_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o dispute_v about_o they_o to_o say_v peremptory_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o frame_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n from_o their_o external_a and_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o its_o intellectual_a power_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o distinction_n or_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v how_o their_o substance_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o can_v be_v distinguish_v or_o unite_v but_o how_o two_o mind_n consider_v as_o intellectual_a
though_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n then_o at_o least_o the_o godhead_n of_o each_o person_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a though_o not_o separate_v go_n i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n we_o must_v allow_v each_o person_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o each_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v distinguish_v than_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v this_o one_o numerical_a god_n have_v the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o one_o numerical_a godhead_n be_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o same_o one_o god_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n now_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o each_o other_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o person_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n each_o person_n feel_v the_o other_o person_n in_o himself_o all_o their_o essential_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o and_o this_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v in_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o such_o a_o intimate_a and_o essential_a union_n we_o must_v confess_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o wherever_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n we_o true_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n for_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o their_o root_n their_o origine_fw-la their_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o all_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_o unite_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v each_o person_n god_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n without_o any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n and_o give_v so_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v any_o man_n to_o it_o but_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a how_o afraid_a man_n be_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ward_v this_o blow_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n now_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v advance_v no_o new_a proposition_n but_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o that_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o contain_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v though_o possible_o not_o in_o express_a term_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o use_v it_o for_o if_o that_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o nay_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o account_n the_o ancient_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unpardonable_a novelty_n if_o i_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v compare_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o but_o i_o plain_o assert_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n three_o person_n signify_v three_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intelligent_a being_n or_o mind_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v their_o common_a language_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o infinite_a mind_n greg._n nyssen_n call_v the_o son_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n athanasius_n observe_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 1627._o that_o be_v signify_v two_o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o one_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o but_o be_v one._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n also_o be_v a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v trinitate_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o son_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v distraction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o without_o his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v
have_v two_o way_n of_o do_v this_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o so_o those_o other_o name_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o declare_v something_o relate_v to_o it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 451._o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n and_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v and_o signify_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o the_o name_n give_v to_o god_n only_o teach_v we_o either_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o not_o what_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a introduction_n such_o as_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o consider_v how_o unknown_a the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o much_o more_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v the_o least_o conception_n or_o thought_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o energy_n operation_n and_o power_n and_o if_o this_o virtue_n energy_n operation_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 453._o but_o one_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o skill_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n profess_v the_o same_o art_n be_v philosopher_n or_o orator_n alike_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o one_o philosopher_n or_o one_o orator_n because_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o act_v apart_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n nor_o share_n in_o what_o each_o other_o do_v but_o their_o operation_n be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a energy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n relate_v to_o creature_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n pass_v to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n separately_z there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a operation_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 457._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o propagate_a the_o motion_n from_o one_o to_o tother_o but_o by_o one_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o numerical_a mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v three_o person_n they_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a power_n and_o energy_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a god_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o than_o three_o man_n be_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o they_o as_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v between_o three_o man_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o motion_n for_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o and_o as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o petavius_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a argument_n by_o itself_o now_o suppose_v this_o yet_o methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n when_o he_o find_v he_o contradict_v what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n but_o indeed_o the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o for_o the_o father_n pursue_v his_o intend_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a divine_a nature_n which_o introduce_v polytheism_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o different_a human_a nature_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v express_v plural_o how_o many_o person_n soever_o there_o be_v who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o homoousiotes_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o have_v stop_v here_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n may_v have_v say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o he_o but_o have_v secure_v the_o homoousiotes_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n of_o those_o day_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n and_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o show_v that_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o energy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a energy_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v only_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sameness_n of_o operation_n for_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n especial_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o a_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o one_o numerical_a essence_n for_o the_o same_o single_a individual_a act_n can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o separate_a being_n who_o must_v act_v separately_z also_o second_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n or_o energy_n which_o easy_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n how_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n they_o have_v but_o one_o numerical_a energy_n and_o operation_n i_o say_v as_o for_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n that_o this_o perfect_a homoousiotes_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o alteration_n make_v they_o numerical_o one_o and_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v plural_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a undivided_a unity_n which_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o subsist_v in_o more_o or_o few_o person_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o principle_n of_o individuation_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 456._o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o nature_n for_o thing_n he_o say_v must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o magnitude_n place_n figure_n colour_n or_o some_o other_o diversity_n in_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v number_v they_o and_o call_v they_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o divine_a simple_a unalterable_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o essential_a diversity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o number_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereas_o i_o confess_v to_o my_o understanding_n if_o the_o same_o pure_a unmixed_a
nature_n as_o suppose_v humanity_n shall_v subsist_v in_o twenty_o several_a person_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v there_o be_v twenty_o subsist_v human_a nature_n and_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v this_o out_o he_o sometime_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o energy_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o undivided_a which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o inseparate_a union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparable_a from_o each_o other_o but_o however_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o philosophy_n he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o assert_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o logical_a notion_n nor_o a_o collective_a unity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n who_o be_v natural_o many_o but_o a_o true_a subsist_v numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o defend_v it_o force_v he_o upon_o some_o unintelligible_a nicety_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a human_a nature_n too_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a god_n because_o we_o think_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v but_o one_o man_n this_o will_v make_v very_o foul_a work_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o those_o erroneous_a conceit_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o can_v fancy_v in_o their_o inconvenient_a way_n of_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n especial_o when_o they_o compare_v that_o mysterious_a unity_n with_o any_o natural_a union_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n gregory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o fence_n against_o another_o charge_n of_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n by_o deny_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 459._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o full_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o some_o may_v suspect_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n but_o though_o the_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o essential_a unity_n for_o they_o must_v all_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o to_o this_o homoousiotes_a the_o father_n add_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 14._o this_o petavius_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o numerous_a testimony_n even_o from_o those_o very_a father_n who_o he_o before_o accuse_v for_o make_v god_n only_o collective_o one_o as_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n such_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n maximus_n damascen_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o however_o he_o may_v mistake_v their_o explication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o human_a nature_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o tritheism_n or_o one_o collective_a god_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v though_o all_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o essence_n but_o such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a union_n and_o therefore_o be_v three_o and_o one_o this_o as_o maximus_n true_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n but_o though_o several_a father_n attempt_v several_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o petavius_n great_o commend_v boethius_n explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v in_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o those_o other_o father_n that_o father_n 430._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o god_n cujus_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o manner_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v their_o indifference_n that_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o difference_n or_o variety_n or_o a_o exact_a homoousiotes_a as_o he_o explain_v it_o eos_n enim_fw-la differentia_fw-la comitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la augent_fw-la vel_fw-la minuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la gradibus_fw-la meritorum_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la variantes_fw-la distrahunt_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o pluralitatem_fw-la deducunt_fw-la those_o make_v a_o difference_n who_o augment_v and_o diminish_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v who_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n into_o different_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o different_a worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o thus_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o trinity_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o go_n principium_fw-la enim_fw-la pluralitatis_fw-la alteritas_fw-la est_fw-la proeter_fw-la alteritatem_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o plurality_n be_v alterity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o plurality_n be_v but_o alterity_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o two_o or_o three_o but_o when_o the_o nature_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o they_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o account_n which_o gregory_n give_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v little_a better_o than_o heresy_n in_o he_o and_o very_o good_a divinity_n in_o boethius_n be_v a_o little_a mysterious_a for_o after_o all_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o maximus_n speak_v such_o a_o invariable_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o have_v no_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v one_o for_o these_o father_n apprehend_v that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a sameness_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v mutual_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o and_o be_v but_o one_o power_n and_o energy_n will_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o godhead_n and_o monarchy_n this_o gregory_n nyssen_n insist_o on_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o petavius_n have_v quote_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n from_o damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o show_v also_o 435._o that_o though_o they_o assert_v but_o one_o humanity_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n only_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o separation_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v real_a and_o visible_a their_o union_n and_o community_n of_o nature_n only_o notional_a for_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n thus_o common_a nature_n be_v discern_v by_o reason_n but_o yet_o it_o subsist_v by_o part_n and_o separately_z by_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o individual_n by_o many_o thing_n some_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o property_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o each_o other_o but_z separately_z 11._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o man_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o same_o as_o petavius_n himself_o own_v but_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a notion_n but_o be_v real_a from_o the_o same_o eternity_n identity_n of_o substance_n action_n will_n
and_o mother_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n they_o will_v allow_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o honourable_a these_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v address_n to_o a_o morocco_n ambassador_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o mahomet_n mind_n that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o mahomet_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a in_o this_o that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o god_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v always_o think_v it_o so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o borrow_a wit._n for_o do_v our_o author_n in_o earnest_n think_v that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n unless_o he_o beget_v he_o as_o one_o man_n beget_v another_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n 1._o as_o the_o epicurean_a in_o tully_n do_v against_o god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o want_v minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o if_o god_n make_v a_o world_n as_o a_o carpenter_n build_v a_o house_n do_v a_o son_n necessary_o signify_v one_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o parent_n i_o think_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o son_n have_v be_v one_o who_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o parent_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o we_o call_v creation_n nor_o form_v of_o any_o other_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o we_o call_v make_v and_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o beget_v be_v to_o produce_v its_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o one_o parent_n can_v thus_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n this_o argue_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o production_n than_o by_o two_o and_o methinks_v he_o may_v allow_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v and_o must_v beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a son_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 130_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v his_o first_o quarrel_n against_o this_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n the_o next_o be_v about_o the_o distinction_n between_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a trinitarian_n who_o these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o prudence_n or_o learning_n to_o reject_v a_o distinction_n which_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v always_o own_v but_o this_o i_o have_v account_v for_o before_o 135._o and_o plain_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n procession_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n that_o eternal_a love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o either_o for_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o two_o father_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v much_o less_o be_v they_o three_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a fallacy_n and_o play_v with_o word_n as_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a be_v and_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v holy_a mind_n and_o spirit_n essential_o unite_v into_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one._n in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o creed_n none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o yet_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_n 14_o joh._n 28._o and_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o joh._n 30._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o oneness_n and_o identity_n of_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o nature_n but_o order_n as_o a_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n who_o be_v natural_o subordinate_a to_o he_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o though_o we_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v in_o this_o creed_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o proceed_v as_o for_o the_o other_o clause_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o it_o be_v just_a as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o afore_o and_o after_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o son_n do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n derive_v both_o life_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n all_o trinitarian_n grant_v he_o do_v ground_v themselves_o on_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o express_o call_v the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v but_o if_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n life_n and_o godhead_n he_o must_v have_v both_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v or_o give_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o be_v afore_o the_o son_n be_v no_o effect_n be_v so_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v or_o have_v that_o for_o its_o cause_n no_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n be_v more_o certain_a or_o evident_a than_o this_o answ._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o his_o mathematical_a certainty_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v quick_o have_v do_v with_o he_o too_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o philosophy_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n no_o effect_n he_o say_v be_v so_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n do_v he_o never_o then_o hear_v of_o what_o we_o call_v emanative_a effect_n which_o coexi_v with_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n of_o heat_n and_o can_v he_o conceive_v a_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n without_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n separate_v these_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o separate_v they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v before_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v without_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o yet_o can_v light_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_v without_o fire_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n that_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v or_o have_v that_o for_o its_o cause_n for_o light_n need_v the_o sun_n and_o heat_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o early_o as_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a mathematician_n or_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o remember_v against_o the_o next_o time_n that_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n in_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o separately_z his_o maxim_n be_v good_a that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o it_o
perfect_a equality_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ibid._n and_o show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n 82_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a modi_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o school_n speak_v 83_o and_o how_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 85_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o brief_a note_n 87_o sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n about_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o page_n 100_o that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 101_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 104_o how_o the_o father_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 105_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 106_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n gregory_n nyssen'_n reason_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o mesrepresentation_n of_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n 109._o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o the_o father_n add_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 121_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n 123_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n be_v self-consciousness_n 125_o st._n austin_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o example_n of_o self-consciousness_n 126_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n 128_o how_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n explain_v at_o large_a 129_o etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o concern_v expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n 140_o the_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n letter_n 1._o particular_o answer_v 153_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o argument_n 154_o his_o second_o argument_n 155_o 1_o coloss._n 17._o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n explain_v 156_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n explain_v at_o large_a 159_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v 176_o his_o six_o argument_n 178_o his_o seven_o argument_n 184_o his_o eight_o argument_n from_o those_o text_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n ibid._n his_o nine_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n 187_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o argument_n 188_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 189_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n answer_v 193_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n page_n 193_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 194_o no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a cammand_n to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ibid._n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o one_o person_n answer_v 196_o whether_o the_o socinian_n faith_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a faith_n 198_o the_o socinian_n faith_n ridicules_a the_o scripture_n 199_o this_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 209_o 1_o john_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n explain_v and_o vindicate_v 215_o how_o this_o historian_n have_v represent_v grotius_n 220_o socinianism_n make_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n very_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a 231_o socinianism_n ridicules_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n 238_o sect_n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o brief_a note_n 256_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n the_o equality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 259_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n 262_o how_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n 263_o what_o make_v a_o personal_a union_n 266_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o agree_v of_o st._n athanasius_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o before_o i_o particular_o examine_v the_o brief_a note_n on_o athanasius_n be_v creed_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o expose_v that_o creed_n charge_v the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n 2._o i_o shall_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o we_o own_o this_o we_o must_v own_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n first_o as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o can_v never_o be_v both_o true_a for_o all_o contradiction_n final_o resolve_v into_o this_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o fancy_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o proposition_n who_o term_n contradict_v each_o other_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o then_o before_o we_o can_v pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o perfect_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o contradiction_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v it_o and_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o new_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o by_o substance_n they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v immaterial_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o the_o atheist_n discover_v a_o great_a many_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n or_o of_o a_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a be_v for_o to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o without_o a_o beginning_n without_o time_n and_o without_o succession_n to_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o part_n no_o extension_n to_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o
being_n be_v distinguish_v and_o unite_v and_o then_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o two_o spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o what_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v every_o individual_a spirit_n one_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v think_v a_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v this_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v thus_o intimate_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o the_o scripture_n plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n nay_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v three_o infinite_a mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o finite_a create_a spirit_n indeed_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o create_v spirit_n but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o create_a spirit_n dwell_v within_o we_o and_o see_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o passion_n as_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o how_o he_o do_v this_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o it_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o certain_o that_o infinite_a mind_n which_o make_v all_o finite_a spirit_n can_v see_v they_o too_o that_o be_v see_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v something_o which_o it_o do_v not_o know_v if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v our_o thought_n if_o then_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o spirit_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o though_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o create_v spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a unity_n between_o they_o for_o create_a spirit_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v unless_o they_o be_v infinite_a themselves_o for_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v conscious_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n which_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a mind_n must_v be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o they_o can_v both_o be_v infinite_a unless_o one_o infinite_a can_v be_v great_a than_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v no_o positive_a notion_n of_o infinity_o but_o only_o in_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o three_o being_n that_n be_v infinite_a but_o only_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o three_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o self-conscious_a or_o they_o can_v all_o be_v infinite_a when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o be_v present_o confound_v with_o the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o a_o infinite_a substance_n or_o a_o substance_n infinite_o extend_v and_o this_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o imagination_n of_o infinite_a space_n which_o we_o can_v set_v no_o bound_n to_o but_o how_o far_o soever_o we_o extend_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v still_o imagine_v something_o beyond_o that_o but_o then_o we_o have_v no_o notion_n that_o space_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v something_o nay_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o imaginary_a idea_n of_o extension_n separate_v from_o body_n and_o matter_n as_o we_o conceive_v place_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v place_n will_v remain_v still_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n which_o the_o body_n have_v that_o fill_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o imaginary_a space_n infinite_o extend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o no_o real_a be_v be_v infinite_o extend_v for_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a extension_n infinite_a the_o extension_n of_o a_o real_a be_v must_v real_o and_o actual_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o self-evident_a proposition_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o infinite_a extension_n for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o extension_n as_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v far_o unless_o we_o can_v extend_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o infinite_a already_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o cheat_v we_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a extension_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a thing_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o possible_a extension_n we_o can_v extend_v our_o thought_n so_o far_o but_o we_o can_v imagine_v something_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_o extend_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o or_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a extension_n but_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o extension_n but_o what_o may_v be_v extend_v far_o now_o what_o can_v be_v can_v be_v a_o real_a thing_n for_o whatever_o be_v real_a be_v it_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o case_n in_o number_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n because_o there_o be_v no_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o can_v any_o number_n be_v so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v great_a by_o add_v to_o it_o so_o that_o number_n extension_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v call_v infinite_a not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o real_a and_o positive_a infinity_n but_o because_o we_o can_v add_v to_o they_o without_o end_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infinite_a for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n extension_n or_o successive_a duration_n but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a addition_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o be_v infinite_a by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v every_o one_o be_v convince_v that_o infinite_a extension_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o infinite_a extension_n do_v not_o no_o extension_n can_v for_o nothing_o be_v god_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o very_a word_n infinite_a confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o most_o perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o infinite_a be_v only_o a_o negative_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n no_o bound_n no_o measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v have_v not_o use_v and_o custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o that_o expression_n will_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n for_o every_o real_a be_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o real_a but_o since_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v this_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v signify_v a_o be_v absolute_o
like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o show_v also_o how_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n each_o person_n be_v god_n for_o each_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o other_o person_n in_o himself_o that_o each_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n they_o be_v all_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o thus_o intimate_o unite_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a problem_n in_o all_o school-divinity_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v from_o st._n austin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o other_o distinction_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o sound_v very_o harsh_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o less_o in_o god_n or_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v one_o god_n as_o three_o part_n make_v a_o whole_a each_o of_o which_o part_n must_v be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a way_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v in_o each_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o different_a modi_n subsistendi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o numerical_a essence_n and_o be_v one_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v no_o sabellian_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v but_o acknowledge_v each_o person_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n and_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v three_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o what_o be_v these_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la by_o which_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o now_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o each_o person_n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o without_o any_o cause_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o prove_v that_o by_o these_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la they_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o some_o mistake_v they_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o only_o modal_o distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n much_o less_o can_v a_o mode_n be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a all_o man_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o essential_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o modus_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n whereas_o a_o son_n signify_v a_o real_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n all_o then_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v the_o other_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o intimate_a consciousness_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v all_o three_o person_n be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v numerical_o one_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v which_o be_v there_o different_a modes_n of_o subsist_v but_o each_o of_o these_o infinite_a mind_n have_v the_o other_o two_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o intimate_a and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o make_v all_o three_o person_n numerical_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o one_o god_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v in_o each_o distinct_a person_n each_o person_n be_v the_o same_o one_o numerical_a god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o god_n if_o the_o father_n for_o instance_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o consciousness_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o father_n and_o son_n this_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v identical_o the_o same_o for_o from_o which_o person_n soever_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v this_o union_n it_o be_v the_o same_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n still_o which_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a and_o identical_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o this_o notion_n give_v a_o plain_a account_n too_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o act_n than_o they_o can_v subsist_v separately_z when_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v entire_a in_o each_o person_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v equal_o concern_v save_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o person_n in_o all_o the_o external_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o very_a possible_a and_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v but_o thus_o much_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o to_o shame_n and_o silence_v the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v already_o and_o will_v do_v now_o more_o full_o by_o proceed_v to_o answer_v those_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o it_o by_o the_o brief_a note_n to_o proceed_v then_o where_o i_o leave_v off_o creed_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n then_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n
agreement_n of_o counsel_n identity_n of_o authority_n power_n goodness_n i_o do_v not_o say_v likeness_n but_o identity_n the_o numerical_a unity_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n resolve_v itself_o into_o those_o two_o principle_n the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n or_o in-being_a of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o preserve_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n numerical_o one_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v explain_v i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o intelligible_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o have_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 15._o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v but_o one_o petavius_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o for_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o either_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o three_o person_n be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o must_v move_v and_o act_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o without_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o three_o man_n who_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n in_o one_o single_a and_o undivided_a act_n the_o father_n then_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o operation_n i_o only_o add_v how_o this_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a account_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o they_o see_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o without_o such_o a_o inseparable_a and_o intimate_a union_n and_o presence_n and_o inhabitation_n in_o each_o other_o 5._o and_o therefore_o damascen_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v go_v out_o of_o each_o other_o nor_o be_v separate_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o mutual_o penetrate_v each_o other_o without_o confusion_n such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 16._o as_o petavius_n large_o show_v but_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o they_o know_v not_o sometime_o they_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o do_v not_o explain_v what_o this_o intimate_a union_n be_v sometime_o they_o represent_v it_o by_o corporeal_a similitude_n which_o raise_v gross_a and_o material_a image_n in_o the_o mind_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mixture_n and_o union_n of_o the_o light_n of_o several_a candle_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v owe_v to_o a_o material_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v they_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v this_o perichoresis_n or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o for_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o union_n of_o mind_n but_o consciousness_n and_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n they_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v whatever_o each_o other_o be_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v but_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o happy_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v st._n austin_n right_a though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v this_o consciousness_n yet_o he_o explain_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n 50._o i_o name_v one_o of_o his_o similitude_n before_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v which_o be_v all_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o faculty_n do_v penetrate_v and_o comprehend_v each_o other_o but_o his_o nine_o book_n 9_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v spend_v whole_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o the_o infinite_a original_a mind_n the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o st._n austin_n take_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o mind_n sunt_fw-la its_o knowledge_n of_o itsself_n and_o love_n of_o itsself_n and_o show_v how_o these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o which_o he_o make_v a_o faint_a image_n of_o sint_fw-la and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n now_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o know_v its_o whole_a self_n its_o knowledge_n comprehend_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o when_o it_o perfect_o love_v itself_o it_o love_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o its_o love_n comprehend_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n for_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o and_o love_v itself_o and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v know_v and_o love_v by_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o three_o have_v one_o nature_n and_o essence_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o unity_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o the_o person_n be_v unite_v but_o distinct_a for_o mixture_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o show_v svam_fw-la how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o then_o how_o they_o be_v alternate_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o mind_n that_o love_v be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o love_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lover_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o its_o love_n because_o it_o love_v itself_o know_v and_o know_v itself_o love_a and_o thus_o also_o two_o be_v in_o each_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o with_o its_o knowledge_n be_v in_o love_n and_o with_o its_o love_n be_v in_o knowledge_n for_o love_n and_o knowledge_n be_v together_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o love_v and_o know_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a mind_n love_v itself_o and_o know_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o know_v its_o whole_a love_n and_o love_v its_o whole_a knowledge_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v
any_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o by_o this_o st._n austin_n represent_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o authority_n will_v defend_v i_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v defend_v itself_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o as_o petavius_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 268._o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o without_o but_o within_o himself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o be_v coaeval_fw-fr and_o inseparable_a by_o the_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n by_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o which_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v far_a than_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n or_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n or_o the_o fountain_n river_n and_o stream_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o one_o god_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la 5._o one_o supreme_a thing_n and_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a be_v all_o three_o person_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o one_o god_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n which_o be_v all_o plain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o quality_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a spirit_n but_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o substance_n a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act._n this_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n st._n austin_n affirm_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n athanasius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n as_o between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v much_o alike_o as_o to_o mind_n and_o its_o different_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n but_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a simple_a act_n 271._o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o natural_a reason_n prove_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o self-orginated_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n for_o what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v for_o it_o want_v a_o maker_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o love_v itself_o for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o mind_n no_o human_a mind_n can_v be_v without_o it_o much_o less_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v know_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n 3._o that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o love_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o image_n be_v distinct_a act_n and_o never_o can_v be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act._n they_o be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n knowledge_n self-reflexion_n and_o love_n and_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a 4._o therefore_o these_o three_o act_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v three_o substantial_a act_n in_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a subsist_v person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n no_o accident_n or_o faculty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o creature_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o divine_a love_n which_o father_n and_o son_n have_v for_o each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o all_o man_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a language_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v all_o those_o character_n we_o find_v there_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 1_o john_n 1_o for_o god_n do_v certain_o always_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v always_o with_o god_n intimate_o present_a with_o he_o not_o as_o our_o transient_a and_o vanish_v reflection_n be_v but_o as_o a_o permanent_a and_o substantial_a word_n the_o subsist_v and_o live_v image_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o heb._n 2._o his_o father_n glory_n and_o person_n be_v eternal_a and_o original_a wisdom_n he_o be_v his_o father_n beget_v wisdom_n or_o the_o bright_a reflection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o father_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n may_v well_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 1_o john_n 18._o and_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n by_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o real_o be_v this_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o reflex_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n effect_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a speculation_n do_v in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n for_o it_o be_v this_o reflex_n
knowledge_n which_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a world_n and_o give_v be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o reflex_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n and_o reason_n that_o true_a light_n 9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o son_n who_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n 14._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.24_o for_o all_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n whatever_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n immediate_o do_v must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o a_o reflex_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o execution_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnate_a word_n this_o be_v as_o immediate_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v love_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 35._o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o i_o show_v before_o 31._o that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.11_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n 4.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a character_n in_o scripture_n be_v love_n which_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 5_o rom._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v 6._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o very_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v god_n father_n whereby_o the_o father_n own_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o will_v call_v god_n father_n will_v cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v only_o in_o son_n by_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o become_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v this_o character_n 22._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n between_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n generation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o live_a essential_a image_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o a_o reflex_n but_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n a_o reflex_n act_n turn_v upon_o itself_o and_o beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n but_o love_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n beside_o this_o eternal_a love_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o eternal_a subsist_v love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o himself_o for_o love_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o what_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v love_n must_v have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n but_o his_o essential_a character_n be_v love_n and_o though_o love_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a perfection_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v they_o not_o as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n also_o how_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n for_o this_o divine_a love_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o original_a and_o the_o image_n by_o one_o undivided_a act_n as_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o in_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n he_o have_v form_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n without_o which_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n produce_v no_o one_o effect_n original_a wisdom_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n can_v frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o original_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n as_o these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n self-reflexion_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o as_o inseparable_o unite_v into_o one_o as_o three_o different_a power_n be_v essential_o unite_v in_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n the_o mind_n be_v but_o one_o the_o
whence_o all_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o a_o personal_a union_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o do_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o divine_a word_n act_n by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sanctify_v his_o own_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o influenence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o and_o this_o answer_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n act_v together_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 11._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v have_v our_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n 15._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v will_v not_o describe_v he_o bare_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n the_o servant_n and_o missionary_n of_o god_n on_o who_o god_n spirit_n shall_v rest_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o describe_v though_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v plain_a enough_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o a_o much_o great_a prophet_n 6._o for_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v bare_o thus_o describe_v show_v that_o this_o author_n will_v never_o loose_v a_o cause_n by_o overmuch_o modesty_n for_o we_o with_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o too_o say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o not_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v little_a that_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n it_o be_v only_o the_o repetion_n of_o his_o old_a fallacy_n 16._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o his_o intend_a conclusion_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n but_o this_o be_v so_o novel_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o conceit_n too_o senseless_a for_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v serious_o confute_v but_o despise_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v no_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v a_o know_a mind_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o power_n and_o inspiration_n in_o god_n distinct_a as_o he_o confess_v from_o god_n and_o no_o person_n be_v to_o attribute_v such_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a mind_n to_o compound_v god_n of_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v scorn_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v faculty_n in_o we_o be_v person_n in_o god_n or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n as_o i_o show_v above_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pretence_n 18._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o charity_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o and_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 11._o for_o these_o natural_a or_o acquire_v power_n and_o habit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o and_o act_n by_o they_o do_v as_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a because_o a_o charitable_a man_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v such_o habit_n and_o power_n in_o god_n the_o case_n may_v be_v somewhat_o parallel_a for_o when_o we_o have_v compound_v god_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o faculty_n or_o power_n we_o may_v then_o find_v figurative_a person_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o men._n this_o be_v certain_a all_o personal_a act_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o have_v any_o personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v be_v a_o person_n unless_o we_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v no_o person_n and_o then_o that_o prove_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v figurative_a thus_o we_o know_v charity_n be_v no_o person_n but_o a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o when_o personal_a act_n be_v attribute_v to_o charity_n as_o to_o suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a etc._n etc._n we_o know_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v to_o convince_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o no_o person_n because_o charity_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o person_n have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o personal_a act_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o therefore_o they_o must_v never_o be_v proper_o expound_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v never_o expound_v any_o thing_n figurative_o but_o where_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o proper_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v as_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n as_o that_o charity_n be_v none_o than_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o allow_v a_o figure_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n only_o because_o personal_a act_n be_v sometime_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n be_v a_o maxim_n only_o in_o the_o socinian_n logic_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a fallacy_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v god_n be_v this_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n be_v make_v as_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o also_o between_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v god_n himself_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o socinian_n confute_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o god_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n himself_o then_o say_v i_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v either_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n or_o nothing_o but_o a_o name_n if_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o distinct_a from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n himself_o than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n for_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o power_n have_v personal_a act_n and_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o sameness_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o person_n and_o act_n by_o these_o power_n but_o a_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o
and_o add_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o incarnation_n or_o personal_a union_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n to_o a_o finite_a man._n this_o be_v gibberish_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o i_o do_v understand_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o meaning_n that_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o no_o succession_n of_o be_v may_v coexi_v with_o time_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n who_o have_v no_o part_n or_o extension_n be_v present_a every_o where_o without_o extension_n 80._o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v already_o and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o thunder_a argument_n against_o this_o but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n do_v infer_v imply_v and_o suppose_v all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n johnson_n have_v object_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o hope_v not_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a good_a discourse_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v for_o the_o author_n sake_n si_fw-la sic_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n his_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o his_o demonstration_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o supposition_n that_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o all_o of_o it_o coexi_v in_o a_o short_a nor_o be_v a_o great_a extension_n constipate_v or_o contain_v in_o a_o less_o suppose_v this_o for_o i_o have_v forget_v what_o his_o demonstration_n be_v and_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o a_o long_a time_n can_v all_o of_o it_o coexi_v in_o a_o short_a which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o loose_o express_v by_o mr._n johnson_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n for_o time_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o exist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o eternal_a being_n coexi_v with_o time_n without_o time_n or_o succession_n though_o a_o great_a extension_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v present_v every_o where_o without_o extension_n for_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o long_o and_o short_a time_n but_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o time_n nor_o succession_n nor_o between_o a_o great_a and_o less_o extension_n but_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a mind_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o extension_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o mr._n johnson_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o print_n he_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o the_o press_n be_v not_o open_a to_o they_o these_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o omnipresent_v god_n who_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o extension_n which_o be_v not_o invent_v to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipresence_n who_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v by_o part_n but_o be_v every_o where_o a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o he_o can_v ridicule_n god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v quarrel_v no_o more_o about_o the_o incarnation_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o what_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n he_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n for_o a_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a sense_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o find_v folly_n and_o contradiction_n 2._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v make_v one_o person_n as_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v because_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o two_o person_n but_o only_o of_o one_o person_n the_o soul_n to_o a_o thing_n otherways_o without_o life_n reason_n memory_n or_o freewill_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_v union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o very_a different_a life_n memory_n reason_n and_o free-will_n which_o utter_o destroy_v a_o personal_a union_n for_o that_o suppose_v but_o one_o life_n one_o reason_n one_o memory_n one_o freewill_n now_o this_o be_v false_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o person_n yet_o by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n it_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o different_a life_n will_n affection_n appetite_n reason_n the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a and_o the_o rational_a life_n will_n appetite_n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a reason_n that_o be_v two_o different_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o life_n two_o will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o these_o two_o will_n be_v seat_v in_o two_o different_a subject_n or_o the_o same_o soul_n by_o its_o vital_a union_n to_o matter_n have_v two_o distinct_a will_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o this_o that_o one_o person_n can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a one_o person_n may_v have_v two_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v two_o he_o may_v have_v three_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n now_o when_o i_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o unite_v different_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o it_o be_v that_o natural_o unite_v they_o neither_o what_o the_o natural_a union_n be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o therefore_o no_o pretend_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o this_o shall_v hinder_v my_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o first_o section_n but_o how_o two_o different_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v but_o one_o agent_n for_o one_o agent_n be_v one_o person_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o 1._o that_o these_o different_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o the_o superior_a nature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o govern_v principle_n there_o can_v be_v one_o agent_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nature_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o person_n as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n in_o man_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v principle_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n reason_n have_v the_o natural_a government_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n proper_a to_o a_o spirit_n whereas_o sense_n result_v from_o its_o union_n to_o matter_n and_o thus_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v such_o a_o government_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o reason_n have_v over_o sense_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v and_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n 2._o to_o complete_a a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o consciousness_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v either_o by_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v its_o own_o reason_n and_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o own_o consciousness_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o one_o life_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o where_o different_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n this_o universal_a consciousness_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v seat_v
imperial_a palace_n to_o countenance_n and_o promote_v their_o proceed_n and_o have_v bespatter_v athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o ill_a thing_n they_o have_v former_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o try_v in_o vain_a to_o delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n they_o proceed_v synodical_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o together_o with_o several_a other_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n of_o all_o which_o they_o publish_v a_o encyclical_a or_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o athanasius_n case_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o he_o acquit_v and_o restore_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o all_o part_n concern_v the_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o arian_n faction_n they_o particular_o condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a publish_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o several_a synodical_a letter_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v pretty_a well_o with_o athanasius_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o western_a council_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o arian_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n but_o now_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantius_n reduce_v athanasius_n to_o great_a extremity_n for_o he_o lie_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 353_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v there_o where_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o which_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v and_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n himself_o the_o pope_n chief_a legate_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n paulinus_n of_o trier_n for_o his_o honest_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v it_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n not_o content_v with_o this_o as_o if_o poor_a athanasius_n can_v never_o be_v often_o enough_o condemn_v anno_fw-la 355_o constantius_n go_v to_o milan_n another_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v strict_o require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o fierce_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n and_o several_a other_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o extort_a the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o this_o the_o like_a violence_n be_v use_v in_o other_o synod_n as_o in_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la anno_fw-la 357_o where_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o as_o some_o say_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n anno_fw-la 359_o be_v his_o other_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o they_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o few_o arian_n bishop_n and_o so_o weary_v out_o by_o taurus_n the_o perfect_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o general_o yield_v several_a of_o they_o be_v even_o starve_v into_o compliance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arian_n by_o such_o council_n and_o by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v though_o he_o be_v never_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o veneration_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v have_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o name_n of_o athasius_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n as_o for_o his_o next_o paragraph_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o late_a arian_n historian_n chr._n sandius_n i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v answer_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o than_o even_o with_o he_o and_o whoever_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v what_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v see_v that_o a_o very_a modest_a man_n may_v call_v this_o the_o catholic_n faith_n even_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o require_v both_o forehead_n and_o forgery_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o age_n athanasius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o dare_v open_o and_o bold_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o a_o prevail_a faction_n support_v by_o a_o court_n interest_n and_o grow_v formidable_a by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n it_o be_v for_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o will_v always_o be_v think_v so_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o terrible_a objection_n against_o the_o several_a article_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ridicule_n and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v it_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o ridicule_n the_o christian_a faith_n a_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o affront_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o a_o cautious_a man_n whatever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v will_v not_o ridicule_n so_o venerable_a a_o mystery_n lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n we_o use_v to_o make_v atheist_n modest_a not_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o impudent_o affront_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n sect_n iv._o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o creed_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n he_o mean_v here_o note_n that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v three_o person_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n they_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n or_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o the_o author_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o next_o article_n which_o be_v these_o neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one._n therefore_o all_o these_o article_n make_v indeed_o but_o one_o article_n which_o be_v this_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n thus_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n answer_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o creed_n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o understanding_n this_o creed_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o one_o eternal_a undivided_a substance_n or_o godhead_n which_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o proceed_v note_n plain_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v these_o three_o person_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o ridiculous_a attempt_n as_o well_o as_o a_o barbarous_a indignity_n to_o
go_v about_o thus_o to_o make_v ass_n of_o all_o mankind_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o a_o creed_n and_o thing_n divine_a to_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o in_o two_o word_n examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o monstrous_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o how_o can_v we_o not_o but_o confound_v the_o person_n that_o have_v say_v they_o but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o how_o can_v we_o but_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o find_v in_o three_o distinct_a divide_a person_n answer_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v keep_v to_o athanasius_n creed_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expose_v and_o then_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a substance_n but_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divide_a person_n in_o this_o one_o undivided_a substance_n but_o three_o person_n which_o may_v be_v three_o and_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o intimate_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v have_v one_o numerical_a essence_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o their_o person_n distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o three_o real_a substantial_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v real_a substantial_a being_n if_o we_o allow_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n unless_o we_o will_v call_v any_o thing_n a_o god_n which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v as_o that_o have_v not_o which_o have_v not_o a_o real_a nature_n and_o essence_n whereas_o all_o man_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o modes_n in_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n or_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v substantial_o distinct_a though_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n which_o show_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o plain_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o divide_v and_o separate_a person_n which_o have_v three_o divide_v and_o separate_a substance_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o man_n as_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o only_a assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n which_o have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictious_a in_o it_o but_o because_o this_o author_n find_v his_o objection_n upon_o one_o numerical_a substance_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v that_o too_o for_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v certain_o numerical_o one_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o fathom_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o it_o and_o take_v down_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o vain_a pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o substance_n numerical_o one_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o may_v find_v out_o where_o it_o lie_v now_o in_o unorganize_v matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o part_n which_o hang_v all_o together_o that_o make_v such_o a_o body_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o compound_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v one_o numerical_a body_n who_o part_n hang_v all_o together_o in_o organical_a body_n the_o union_n of_o all_o part_n which_o constitute_v such_o a_o organise_v body_n make_v it_o one_o entire_a numerical_a body_n though_o the_o part_n have_v very_o different_a nature_n and_o office_n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v the_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v no_o extension_n and_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o by_o a_o union_n of_o part_n in_o finite_a create_v spirit_n which_o have_v no_o part_n and_o no_o extension_n neither_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o idea_n or_o a_o passion_n have_v extension_n or_o part_n their_o numerical_a oneness_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o every_o spirit_n be_v unity_n with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n from_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n now_o this_o self_n unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o part_n to_o be_v unite_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n that_o it_o be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n passion_n which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o this_o make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n that_o every_o spirit_n feel_v only_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o passion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v three_o create_v spirit_n so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o three_o such_o person_n be_v numerical_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o one_o with_o each_o other_o as_o every_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o unless_o we_o can_v find_v some_o other_o unity_n for_o a_o spirit_n than_o self-consciousness_n and_o i_o think_v this_o do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o some_o measure_n this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n we_o must_v strip_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o material_a image_n and_o figure_n when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o unity_n not_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a body_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a part_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o can_v give_v i_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n that_o though_o present_a everywhere_o it_o be_v still_o intimate_a with_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o one_o person_n can_v be_v to_o itself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o numerical_o one._n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v what_o several_a ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o ill_a word_n and_o apt_a to_o raise_v very_o material_a imagination_n in_o we_o as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o substance_n as_o three_o body_n will_v be_v can_v they_o touch_v in_o every_o point_n whereas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v nor_o how_o such_o substance_n as_o have_v no_o part_n or_o extension_n can_v touch_v each_o other_o or_o be_v thus_o external_o unite_v but_o we_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v for_o that_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o mean_v this_o by_o circumincession_n three_o person_n thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o
therefore_o st._n austin_n represent_v this_o much_o better_a by_o that_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o we_o of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v 16._o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o make_v one_o man_n and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o person_n thus_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v how_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o person_n be_v one_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o explain_v their_o unity_n will_v prove_v their_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 1._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o john_n 30._o and_o how_o they_o be_v one_o we_o learn_v from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o carinthus_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o his_o father_n now_o 1_o john_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n as_o intimate_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o can_v signify_v a_o local_a presence_n but_o a_o essential_a union_n or_o a_o be_v in_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 10_o john_n 38._o for_o before_o place_n be_v make_v or_o any_o thing_n to_o fill_v it_o to_o be_v with_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o be_v with_o god_n by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v signify_v a_o external_n union_n because_o god_n have_v no_o external_n bosom_n but_o bosom_n signify_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v distinguish_v part_n in_o god_n the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o this_o intimate_a union_n and_o in-being_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o represent_v this_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n i_o shall_v consider_v wherein_o the_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o create_a spirit_n consist_v which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a being_n from_o each_o other_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n answer_v this_o and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v it_o now_o create_v spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o most_o perfect_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o most_o perfect_o know_v one_o another_o and_o know_v all_o that_o each_o other_o know_v and_o perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o they_o know_v which_o be_v a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n when_o they_o perfect_o love_v one_o another_o have_v the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o design_n when_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unison_n which_o move_v and_o act_v a_o like_a as_o if_o one_o soul_n animate_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o christian_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o union_n with_o this_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n in_o love_n in_o will_n in_o work_n the_o son_n perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o that_o the_o father_n know_v this_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v see_v because_o sight_n give_v we_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n to_o take_v any_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n signify_v to_o impart_v all_o our_o secret_n to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3_o joh._n 25.5_o joh._n 20._o and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n 14_o john_n 31._o thus_o the_o son_n have_v no_o will_n but_o his_o father_n 5_o john_n 20._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6_o john_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 4_o john_n 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n thus_o whatever_o christ_n do_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o 5_o john_n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 12_o john_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v this_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o union_n as_o union_n signify_v agreement_n and_o concord_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v between_o two_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16_o joh._n 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v
show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o of_o which_o word_n more_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v how_o intimate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o son_n know_v and_o what_o the_o son_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v that_o be_v whatever_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n be_v and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 5_o rom._n 5._o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n represent_v it_o he_o be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o who_o unite_v father_n and_o son_n and_o unite_v god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o son_n by_o love_n himself_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o will_n into_o a_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o father_n and_o son_n thus_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a union_n such_o as_o may_v be_v between_o create_a spirit_n which_o remain_z separate_z being_n still_o and_o though_o they_o be_v moral_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o can_v make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n but_o three_o agree_a and_o consent_v god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v be_v three_o man_n still_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o show_v that_o what_o be_v mere_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o creature_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o knowledge_n in_o will_n in_o love_n but_o be_v not_o unite_v as_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o external_a likeness_n conformity_n agreement_n consent_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o not_o as_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n every_o man_n by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n feeel_v his_o own_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n thought_n or_o will_v or_o passion_n by_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o external_a communication_n of_o thought_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o one_o by_o a_o exact_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o far_o as_o by_o external_a communication_n they_o can_v know_v what_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v essential_o distinct_a and_o separate_a but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o not_o by_o a_o external_a agreement_n or_o consent_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v because_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o love_v alike_o by_o feel_v what_o each_o other_o will_n and_o love_n just_a as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n knowledge_n will_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o as_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_v require_v this_o sense_n thus_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o know_v the_o father_n not_o by_o external_a revelation_n but_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a expression_n whereby_o christ_n represent_v this_o close_a and_o intimate_v and_o essential_a union_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o he_o repeat_v several_a time_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n now_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o union_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n in_o nature_n between_o any_o two_o other_o being_n as_o this_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o a_o metaphor_n be_v translate_v from_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o natural_a upon_o account_n of_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o else_o which_o have_v no_o pattern_n and_o example_n can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o substantial_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n what_o two_o substance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v mutual_o be_v in_o each_o other_o or_o can_v mutual_o comprehend_v each_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v less_o than_o each_o other_o for_o in_o substantial_a union_n that_o which_o comprehend_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v within_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o two_o being_n mutual_o to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o each_o other_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o each_o other_o great_a as_o they_o comprehend_v each_o other_o and_o less_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v if_o the_o son_n be_v conscious_a in_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o conscious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n than_o the_o whole_a father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n be_v than_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v they_o as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o each_o other_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o if_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o internal_o conscious_a of_o all_o these_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o each_o other_o they_o must_v all_o have_v the_o
nor_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o grant_v it_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o each_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o than_o every_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o note_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o be_v by_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o one_o true_a god_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o on_o thâ—e_n athanasian_n principles_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n be_v or_o can_v be_v god_n or_o the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n according_a to_o athanasius_n and_o all_o trinitarian_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o threefold_a contradiction_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o every_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o inconsistency_n destroy_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o confutation_n this_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n answer_n or_o misrepresentation_n to_o have_v make_v his_o argument_n conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o distinguish_v but_o as_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o then_o indeed_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o neither_o athanasius_n '_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n ever_o say_v this_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o person_n for_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n but_o as_o their_o person_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v so_o they_o must_v never_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v such_o a_o impossible_a absurdity_n as_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o whoever_o separate_v they_o destroy_v the_o deity_n and_o leave_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o contain_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o pretend_a contradiction_n vanish_v for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v call_v the_o one_o true_a god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o true_a god_n because_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o than_o though_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o each_o person_n by_o a_o essential_a unity_n contain_v both_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o this_o author_n have_v corrupt_v by_o add_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o every_o person_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o each_o person_n as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o than_o it_o will_v indeed_o sound_v pretty_a like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o add_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n but_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n only_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o three_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o but_o as_o unite_a into_o one_o god_n not_o as_o three_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o three_o person_n who_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n as_o mutual_o contain_v each_o other_o that_o be_v by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o mind_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n the_o one_o true_a god_n it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o catholic_n writer_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n this_o title_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o though_o all_o three_o person_n be_v in_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o each_o person_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o father_n and_o son_n by_o eternal_a procession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a scource_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v note_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a and_o majestical_a be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a and_o majestical_a or_o only_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n or_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o this_o creed_n teach_v all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o two_o infinite_a and_o distinct_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v two_o god_n and_o three_o make_v three_o god_n as_o every_o one_o see_v and_o to_o say_v true_a the_o trinitarian_n
themselves_o confess_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o not_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n only_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o these_o person_n be_v neither_o equal_a nor_o coeternal_a not_o equal_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o equal_v never_o be_v not_o coeternal_a for_o this_o also_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a for_o how_o coeternal_a if_o not_o distinct_a do_v we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v coeternal_a and_o cotemperary_a with_o itself_o therefore_o also_o this_o article_n do_v impugn_v and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o then_o so_o be_v all_o their_o other_o attribute_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o person_n and_o they_o be_v only_o three_o several_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sabellian_o answer_n what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o so_o be_v all_o their_o other_o attribute_n be_v certain_o true_a for_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a as_o three_o mind_n be_v but_o they_o be_v all_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o essential_o one_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o consequent_o of_o their_o majesty_n and_o glory_n their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o unite_v as_o their_o person_n be_v into_o one_o essential_a and_o numerical_a glory_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o to_o expose_v the_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n of_o this_o instead_o of_o their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a let_v we_o put_v in_o their_o person_n equal_a and_o coeternal_a for_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o coeternity_n of_o their_o majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o equality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o their_o person_n equal_a and_o coeternal_a and_o then_o our_o note-maker_n argument_n run_v thus_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o the_o creed_n affirm_v than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o two_o infinite_a and_o distinct_a person_n make_v two_o god_n and_o three_o make_v three_o go_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o self-evident_a proof_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o godhead_n if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n because_o three_o person_n make_v three_o god_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o argument_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o trinitarian_n say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o kind_n or_o degree_n only_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v because_o they_o affirm_v these_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o must_v say_v they_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_a nor_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_a nor_o coeternal_a with_o itself_o right_a very_o right_a sir_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a trinitarian_n be_v eternal_o confound_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n he_o plain_o confute_v this_o by_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n there_o can_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a confutation_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o must_v say_v though_o they_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o numerical_a person_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a and_o thus_o they_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o article_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o profound_a reason_n of_o heretic_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o keep_v my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o this_o look_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o reason_v for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a person_n their_o majesty_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a coequal_a coeternal_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essential_a glory_n as_o their_o person_n be_v into_o one_o god_n and_o how_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n three_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n may_v be_v real_o distinct_a and_o yet_o numerical_o one_o god_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o creed_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v incomprehensible_a uncreate_v eternal_a creed_n almighty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incomprehensible_a uncreate_v eternal_a almighty_a also_o that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n or_o lord_n nor_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o almighty_n not_o three_o eternal_n nor_o uncreated_a now_o if_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o note_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yet_o not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n i_o will_v know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a grammar_n and_o arithmetic_n as_o when_o athanasius_n say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n or_o when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n uncreated_a the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreated_a yet_o not_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o a_o man_n contradict_v himself_o when_o the_o term_n or_o term_n in_o his_o negation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o his_o affirmation_n if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n for_o all_o the_o fault_n here_o be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o term_n person_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o when_o in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o term_n god_n be_v at_o last_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o though_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o three_o will_v they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n the_o term_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o
neither_o wise_a nor_o powerful_a but_o this_o acute_a father_n discover_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o force_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v not_o be_v himself_o wisdom_n as_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o wisdom_n but_o only_o beget_v wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o his_o own_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n or_o eternity_n or_o omnipotency_n but_o be_v great_a and_o good_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o the_o greatness_n goodness_n eternity_n omnipotency_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o be_v wise_a with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v st._n austin_n exact_o in_o this_o point_n and_o urge_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o it_o which_o he_o ground_n upon_o st._n augustine_n principle_n that_o in_o god_n praeterea_fw-la to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v for_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o be_v from_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n not_o wisdom_n from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o beget_v or_o by_o make_v he_o but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v any_o way_n the_o begetter_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v wisdom_n so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o school_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n though_o both_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v this_o of_o father_n and_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o to_o represent_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v at_o all_o verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o by_o some_o man_n as_o little_o better_a than_o polytheism_n or_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o man_n but_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o reference_n to_o distinction_n of_o person_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n their_o person_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o three_o humane_a person_n or_o three_o man_n be_v the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o peter_n be_v james_n or_o john_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v for_o that_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o several_a comparison_n to_o different_a purpose_n which_o must_v careful_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o they_o apply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o extend_v they_o far_o we_o make_v nonsense_n or_o heresy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o essential_a unity_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o different_a comparison_n to_o represent_v each_o of_o these_o by_o because_o no_o one_o can_v represent_v they_o all_o but_o inconsider_v person_n seek_v for_o all_o in_o one_o and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v it_o they_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o impertinent_a dangerous_a or_o heretical_a and_o reproach_v the_o father_n sometime_o as_o ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n sometime_o as_o border_v upon_o heresy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o father_n themselves_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o arianism_n be_v think_v favourite_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o as_o i_o go_v on_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v more_o true_o and_o apt_o represent_v than_o by_o the_o distinction_n between_o three_o man_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o real_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o whoever_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o also_o than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v great_o abuse_v they_o without_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o present_o but_o this_o comparison_n of_o they_o show_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n as_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o three_o man_n be_v though_o essential_o unite_v into_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o one_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o they_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o god_n then_o that_o they_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n abundant_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v how_o they_o explain_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o though_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v very_o free_a and_o i_o think_v very_o unjust_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o scarce_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o remind_v you_o that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o must_v careful_o apply_v what_o they_o say_v to_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o say_v it_o and_o not_o extend_v it_o beyond_o their_o intention_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o there_o be_v several_a step_n they_o take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o short_a and_o show_v that_o take_v they_o altogether_o they_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orco-essentiallity_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o whereas_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o numerical_a or_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n petavius_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n cudworth_n etc._n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o a_o
faculty_n and_o power_n more_o but_o these_o be_v only_o faculty_n and_o power_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a entire_a mind_n the_o understanding_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a mind_n nor_o reflection_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a by_o the_o union_n of_o they_o all_o in_o one_o but_o these_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n each_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v comprehend_v all_o their_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o eternal_a love_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o and_o all_o unite_a into_o one_o god_n as_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n 7._o for_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o which_o as_o i_o before_o show_v make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n for_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o so_o where_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n instead_o of_o faculty_n and_o power_n they_o must_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o god_n 8._o this_o prove_v also_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a energy_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v apart_o as_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o knowledge_n and_o ascribe_v to_o will_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o separately_z to_o either_o but_o as_o they_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o one_o individual_a energy_n and_o power_n 9_o this_o prove_v also_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v coeternal_a as_o the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n must_v be_v co-temporary_a and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n understanding_n can_v be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o reflection_n nor_o that_o without_o will_n and_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o this_o account_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o 9_o who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o be_v original_a mind_n the_o son_n his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy-spirit_n divine_a love_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o their_o union_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la se_fw-la mens_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la jungitur_fw-la ei_fw-la amore_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la amat_fw-la notitiam_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la in_o amante_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v and_o love_v itself_o its_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o love_n and_o because_o it_o love_v its_o knowledge_n and_o know_v its_o love_n its_o word_n be_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o its_o word_n and_o both_o in_o the_o love_a and_o speak_v or_o know_v mind_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n itaque_fw-la mens_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsam_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la sola_fw-la parens_fw-la est_fw-la notitioe_v suoe_n &_o cognitum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cognitor_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a parent_n of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n for_o its_o self_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o new_a production_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o inventum_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o repertum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o its_o own_o image_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o self-reflexion_n the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o love_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o not_o its_o parent_n cur_n itaque_fw-la amando_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la se_fw-la genuit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifest_a ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amoris_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la undè_fw-la procedit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ment_fw-la procedit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la antequam_fw-la se_fw-la amet_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la amat_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la genitus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la sicut_fw-la notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la novit_fw-la quia_fw-la notitia_fw-la jam_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la partum_fw-la vel_fw-la repertum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la praecedit_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la quietura_fw-la this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o explain_v and_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o account_v i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o for_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v they_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o mistake_v their_o sense_n or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n among_o they_o not_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o use_v word_n so_o different_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v each_o other_o meaning_n as_o petavius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o it_o but_o when_o sabellius_n have_v turn_v this_o mystery_n only_o into_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o say_v what_o these_o three_o be_v who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o then_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o then_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n for_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o use_n especial_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o i_o have_v draw_v this_o section_n to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n already_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o now_o sect_n vi_o
when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n indeed_o when_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inspire_v write_v i_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o i_o call_v reason_n for_o if_o one_o man_n have_v this_o liberty_n another_o may_v take_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v tune_v to_o every_o man_n private_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v those_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a i_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o include_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o that_o contradiction_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o notorious_a and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o perfect_o understand_v there_o i_o submit_v again_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v if_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reconcile_v it_o i_o will_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o show_n that_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clash_n of_o reason_n with_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n phrase_n it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v one_o sense_n and_o man_n force_v another_o sense_n on_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n to_o their_o preconceived_n notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n because_o they_o apprehend_v it_o contrary_n to_o reason_n though_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o controversy_n between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n my_o present_a undertake_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o socinian_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o other_o for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n and_o have_v often_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o do_v it_o again_o it_o deserve_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o socinian_o dislike_n more_o than_o our_o exposition_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o be_v the_o doctrine_n so_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expound_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o self-evident_a reason_n of_o mankind_n reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a without_o any_o far_a comment_n this_o i_o have_v now_o endeavour_v and_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v talk_v more_o spare_o of_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n for_o the_o future_a and_o then_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n without_o some_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o author_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v particular_o examine_v now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n the_o author_n have_v those_o text_n which_o he_o think_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o unskilful_a reader_n i_o shall_v more_o particular_o examine_v that_o he_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n under_o several_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n 5._o 1._o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v himself_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o person_n great_a than_o he_o none_o that_o may_v be_v call_v his_o head_n or_o god_n none_o that_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n command_v he_o now_o this_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o equality_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n a_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n if_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n a_o personal_a subsist_v but_o reflex_n image_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n though_o their_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o original_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o image_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o know_v such_o text_n as_o he_o allege_n 17._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n be_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v to_o christ_n human_a nature_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v this_o to_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v his_o god_n as_o for_o christ_n receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n 49.14.31_o though_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v command_n from_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n his_o reflex_n image_n whereby_o he_o produce_v all_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n into_o act_n thus_o st._n austin_n answer_v the_o arrian_n objection_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o make_v the_o world_n by_o god_n command_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o other_o word_n the_o father_n command_v his_o only_a word_n but_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o imagination_n of_o two_o near_o one_o another_o but_o separate_v by_o their_o distinct_a place_n one_o command_v another_o obey_v nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n command_v itself_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2._o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o god_n it_o can_v not_o 5._o without_o blasphemy_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n the_o possession_n the_o servant_n and_o subject_a of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o he_o add_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o creature_n he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1._o but_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v his_o absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n for_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n so_o bear_v before_o all_o creature_n 17._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o
next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o incurable_a perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o the_o trinitarian_n exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n 80._o i._n e._n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o without_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n reply_n this_o be_v false_a no_o man_n expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n but_o when_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n we_o say_v this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n begin_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v itself_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o beginning_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o give_v beginning_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n be_v god_n the_o son_n answ._n but_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n call_v god_n the_o son_n reply_n this_o word_n indeed_o be_v god_n the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n answ._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o god_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o the_o son_n also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o he_o too_o according_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n god_n or_o a_o god_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v st._n john_n only_o say_v the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o come_v the_o father_n to_o engross_v here_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rep._n this_o be_v true_a also_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o character_n here_o neither_o no_o more_o than_o the_o character_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n but_o by_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o all_o man_n call_v god_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o trinitarian_n at_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n his_o triumph_n be_v vain_a what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o father_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v god_n in_o the_o forego_n clause_n no_o no_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o word_n be_v god_n signify_v the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n intimate_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o reason_n be_v in_o human_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o supreme_a be_v or_o but_o one_o god_n but_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n though_o when_o revelation_n have_v discover_v this_o mystery_n natural_a reason_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o each_o person_n be_v god_n though_o all_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o trinitarian_n hypothesis_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v easy_o and_o natural_o agree_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v reasonable_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o divine_a person_n who_o name_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n this_o word_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n a_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o reason_n be_v in_o man._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o obvious_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o if_o you_o change_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o read_v god_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o this_o supreme_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n though_o not_o only_o the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n nor_o only_o the_o son_n nor_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n which_o our_o historian_n think_v a_o mere_a tautology_n 82._o for_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o inculcate_v more_o express_o on_o we_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v god_n that_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o have_v often_o observe_v but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n say_v something_o more_o than_o he_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o tautology_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n now_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o be_v be_v always_o with_o he_o never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v which_o be_v another_o very_a mysterious_a repetition_n which_o nothing_o can_v give_v so_o plain_a a_o account_n of_o as_o our_o hypothesis_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o be_v full_a enough_o without_o the_o follow_a addition_n nay_o indeed_o signify_v more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v who_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a actor_n but_o our_o doctrine_n give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o addition_n when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n viz._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n to_o have_v attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o have_v exclude_v god_n from_o make_v the_o world_n have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n make_v all_o
the_o orphick_n by_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n as_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n affirm_v nay_o that_o the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n and_o especial_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o attribute_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o name_n the_o image_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o before_o cite_v rabbi_n eliezel_n that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o explain_v this_o by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o father_n as_o all_o meaning_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v they_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o wor_n d_o be_v with_o god_n grotius_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o these_o word_n have_v only_o a_o negative_a sense_n that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v only_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o positive_a sense_n be_v that_o with_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n the_o very_a sense_n which_o our_o historian_n before_o reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o explain_v it_o by_o what_o wisdom_n say_v 8_o prov._n 30._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o prosopopoea_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o subsist_v person_n the_o word_n be_v god_n hear_v grotius_n produce_v numerous_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o the_o faculty_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o god_n be_v god_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v jehovah_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a angel_n sed_fw-la cui_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v join_v or_o unite_v not_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v to_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a degree_n communicate_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a wise_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grotius_n mean_v by_o the_o union_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o know_v the_o primitive_a christian_n assert_v that_o the_o angel_n call_v jehovah_n be_v the_o word_n grotius_n assign_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o repetition_n that_o because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v call_v the_o word_n god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o other_o after_o he_o call_v the_o distinction_n of_o hipostasis_fw-la though_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o use_v that_o word_n hipostase_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o christian_n seem_v to_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o the_o platonist_n but_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o phrase_n this_o be_v plain_o what_o grotius_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o be_v all_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o communicable_a attribute_n in_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o our_o historian_n have_v abuse_v this_o great_a man_n when_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o make_v the_o word_n only_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n not_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o all_o his_o other_o misrepresentation_n depend_v on_o this_o and_o need_v not_o be_v particular_o examine_v but_o i_o perceive_v our_o socinian_n historian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o exposition_n which_o socinus_n and_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o understanding_n and_o modesty_n have_v he_o not_o invent_v as_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a a_o interpretation_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grotius_n but_o his_o own_o socinus_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v a_o person_n but_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n call_v the_o word_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o nature_n but_o office_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n who_o reveal_v god_n will_n to_o the_o world_n our_o historian_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v something_o divine_a which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o different_a from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n and_o do_v create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n incarnate_a be_v make_v flesh_n do_v abide_v on_o and_o inhabit_v a_o human_a person_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o far_o be_v very_o well_o but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n or_o accident_n the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n to_o describe_v the_o word_n so_o pompous_o as_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o himself_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o world_n be_v only_o a_o communicable_a attribute_n in_o god_n what_o we_o call_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n this_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o prosopopoea_n and_o incarnate_v a_o prosopopoea_n which_o must_v be_v a_o very_a figurative_a god_n and_o incarnation_n but_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o when_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n or_o faculty_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v and_o what_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a but_o a_o false_a and_o absurd_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a the_o meaning_n be_v a_o charitable_a man_n be_v so_o a_o prosopopoea_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o convey_v its_o sense_n clear_o and_o elegant_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsense_n at_o the_o bottom_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o figure_n for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v good_a sense_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v his_o prosopopoea_n by_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v with_o himself_o and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v god_n what_o sense_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n i_o grant_v be_v sense_n because_o god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a unless_o god_n be_v incarnate_a unless_o we_o can_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o separate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o man._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v incarnate_a unless_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thus_o this_o socinian_n be_v turn_v sabellian_n and_o patropassian_n however_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o historian_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o this_o place_n to_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o express_a place_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o word_n signify_v something_o divine_a even_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intimate_o present_a with_o he_o that_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v abide_v on_o the_o human_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o
there_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n because_o the_o cause_n can_v subsist_v without_o its_o effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v a_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o fire_n can_v be_v fire_n without_o heat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v be_v afore_o and_o after_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o afore_o or_o after_o but_o all_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o eternal_a god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a generation_n for_o that_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o a_o eternal_a be_v we_o can_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o but_o can_v comprehend_v either_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v eternity_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a something_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o a_o eternal_a mind_n eternal_o know_v itself_o and_o love_v itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a mind_n without_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n nor_o without_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v already_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n what_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v take_v up_o no_o great_a time_n for_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n it_o will_v not_o shake_v my_o faith_n who_o see_v a_o thousand_o thing_n every_o day_n which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o philosophical_a account_n of_o and_o which_o a_o little_a philosophy_n will_v teach_v consider_v man_n not_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v our_o eye_n without_o understand_v the_o philosophy_n of_o thing_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o without_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v creed_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n note_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o right_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o godhead_n when_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o a_o rational_a soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o human_a body_n be_v a_o person_n right_n when_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o so_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o human_a body_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o a_o man_n have_v together_o with_o a_o human_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o what_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a live_v subsist_v be_v by_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v unite_v in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o two_o person_n a_o rational_a and_o a_o animal_n person_n but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o need_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n nor_o deny_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o animal_n creature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n though_o we_o may_v find_v the_o reasonable_a and_o animal_n life_n subsist_v apart_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v two_o and_o but_o one_o when_o unite_a this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v vain_o enough_o be_v the_o only_a offer_n at_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a creed_n well!_o we_o be_v glad_a any_o thing_n will_v pass_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o offer_n at_o reason_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o confute_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o a_o body_n the_o union_n be_v between_o two_o finite_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_v personal_a union_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n the_o union_n be_v between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a which_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o principle_n be_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v commensurate_a that_o be_v equal_a which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o finite_a be_v unite_v but_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o all_o trinitarian_n deny_v and_o abhor_v i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n they_o be_v never_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o they_o abhor_v to_o see_v such_o sacred_a mystery_n treat_v with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n since_o he_o be_v for_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o raise_v difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v first_o try_v his_o skill_n in_o inferior_a thing_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n hang_v together_o which_o though_o every_o body_n think_v he_o know_v i_o doubt_v no_o body_n do_v then_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v how_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v fasten_v to_o a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n release_v itself_o though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o it_o till_o the_o vital_a union_n which_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v be_v dissolve_v why_o the_o soul_n can_v leave_v the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o life_n but_o can_v leave_v it_o before_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v which_o we_o trinitarian_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o can_v pass_v through_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v or_o handle_v or_o hold_v by_o matter_n and_o yet_o feel_v the_o impression_n of_o matter_n be_v please_v or_o afflict_v with_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v cut_v by_o a_o knife_n or_o burn_v with_o a_o fever_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o since_o he_o apprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n without_o commensuration_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v unite_v because_o they_o be_v not_o commensurate_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commensurate_a whether_o the_o soul_n have_v part_n as_o the_o body_n have_v which_o answer_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o touch_v in_o every_o point_n these_o will_v be_v very_o new_a discovery_n if_o he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o assert_v that_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n and_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o life_n which_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v how_o finite_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v not_o commensurate_a nor_o can_v be_v because_o neither_o a_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v any_o part_n to_o be_v measure_v can_v be_v unite_v but_o in_o great_a good_a nature_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o trinitarian_n that_o god_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n finite_a yet_o the_o whole_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v because_o as_o the_o whole_a eternity_n of_o god_n do_v coexi_v to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o the_o whole_a immensity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o mathematical_a point_n of_o place_n
only_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o govern_v nature_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o must_v govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n though_o it_o be_v conscious_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o body_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o conscious_a to_o its_o command_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n as_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o such_o a_o consciousness_n as_o every_o person_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o destroy_v humane_a nature_n by_o make_v it_o omniscient_a which_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v and_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o inferior_a nature_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n this_o union_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o far_o as_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n require_v for_o so_o sense_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n conscious_a to_o reason_n and_o it_o can_v be_v one_o person_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o word_n feel_v its_o union_n to_o god_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o external_n revelation_n as_o prophet_n do_v but_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subject_a nature_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o do_v know_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o what_o the_o father_n know_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n must_v know_v also_o but_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v immediate_o heal_v our_o saviour_n present_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o and_o when_o all_o deny_v it_o and_o peter_n wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v that_o question_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o and_o press_v he_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n work_v in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v what_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o this_o i_o think_v give_v some_o account_n how_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v yet_o be_v not_o whole_o unintelligible_a much_o less_o so_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a as_o this_o author_n pretend_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o faith_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v to_o it_o for_o what_o if_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o be_v we_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o we_o can_v or_o no_o do_v god_n require_v of_o any_o man_n a_o impossible_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v believe_v and_o what_o he_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o he_o profess_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n must_v either_o profess_v or_o be_v damn_v than_o god_n require_v some_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o not_o profess_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o look_v like_o a_o judgement_n upon_o these_o man_n that_o while_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o severe_a reason_n they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o childish_a sophistry_n and_o nonsense_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v our_o note-maker_n to_o harangue_n by_o himself_o and_o persuade_v fool_n if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n or_o must_v be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jew_n or_o be_v make_v a_o compliment_n to_o the_o morocco_n ambassador_n and_o his_o admire_a mahomet_n or_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o damnation_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o harangue_n it_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o cause_n again_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o end_n advertisement_n a_o preservative_n against_o popery_n in_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o lewis_n sabran_n a_o jesuit_n 4_o o_z a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4_o o_z a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n novemb_n 4._o 1688._o 4_o o_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n the_o five_o edition_n 8_o o_z the_o case_n of_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n state_v and_o resolve_v according_a scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n late_o enjoin_v of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o five_o edition_n 4_o o_z by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n print_a for_o w._n rogers_n the_o creed_n brief_a note_n answer_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la symbel_n dissert_v 3_o cap._n 29_o 30._o cap._n 31._o ibid._n cap._n 48._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 44._o dissert_n 2._o c._n 1._o creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la serm._n arrian_n c._n 16._o creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n cont._n arium_fw-la disput._n tom._n 1._o p._n 116._o paris_n 1627._o quae_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la cogit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientem_fw-la nisi_fw-la habendo_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la non_fw-la existendo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pater_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la
god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v any_o personal_a act_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o these_o personal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n he_o say_v this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o this_o inspiration_n than_o be_v either_o within_o god_n himself_o or_o without_o he_o in_o creature_n who_o have_v this_o inspiration_n if_o it_o be_v within_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o person_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n unless_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n if_o this_o inspiration_n be_v without_o god_n in_o creature_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o how_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o man_n how_o do_v this_o inspiration_n in_o creature_n search_v all_o thing_n 11._o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o inspiration_n in_o creature_n search_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o inspiration_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o the_o inspire_a mind_n know_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inspire_a knowledge_n in_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o but_o what_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o such_o inspiration_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v whether_o this_o answer_v those_o character_n we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n inspiration_n in_o creature_n the_o spirit_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o as_o many_o as_o those_o creature_n be_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o as_o different_a as_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v whereas_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 6._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o his_o administration_n and_o god_n from_o his_o operation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 3._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o of_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o though_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v send_v nor_o give_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n one_o divine_a person_n may_v send_v and_o give_v another_o the_o father_n may_v send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o like_v that_o better_a we_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v himself_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o prove_v do_v not_o act_v separately_z but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a act._n and_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o pray_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o invoke_v when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_o one_o god_n so_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n since_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o can_v worship_v this_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o worship_n to_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o one_o supreme_a god_n unless_o we_o worship_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o invoke_v each_o person_n distinct_o as_o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o whoever_o worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whoever_o do_v not_o worship_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v our_o unitarian_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o and_o our_o deist_n careful_o to_o consider_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o true_a god_n those_o who_o worship_n a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o shall_v at_o least_o make_v they_o concern_v to_o examine_v this_o matter_n with_o more_o care_n and_o less_o prejudice_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n we_o worship_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a command_n to_o worship_v these_o three_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a god_n the_o command_n of_o worship_v this_o one_o god_n must_v include_v they_o all_o which_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o holy_a scripture_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o occasion_n which_o on_o the_o trinitarian_n supposition_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n be_v very_o surprise_v nay_o utter_o unaccountable_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unaccountable_a for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n he_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o this_o require_v no_o new_a command_n nor_o any_o separate_a worship_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a worship_n pay_v to_o christ_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 6._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o